the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
day_n say_v christ_n john_n 9_o 4._o he_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v noâ—_n be_v discourage_v joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 5._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o they_o condemn_v and_o kill_v he_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v jam._n 5._o 6._o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o though_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o yet_o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n and_o hear_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o patience_n which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v become_v and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5_o and_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v and_o maintain_v this_o patience_n in_o we_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o to_o say_v herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o all_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n to_o we_o ps_n 39_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18_o and_o also_o herein_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a end_n in_o all_o the_o tribulation_n he_o be_v permit_v and_o order_v to_o we_o that_o all_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o mark_n 10._o 38._o and_o herein_o also_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o bless_a hope_n to_o effect_v this_o patience_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n instrict_v the_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 34_o 36._o col._n 1._o 11._o now_o here_o noâ—e_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n man_n may_v be_v so_o he_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n by_o be_v in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v persecute_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n act._n 13._o 50_o 51._o so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o ezekiel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o joh._n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 53_o 55._o and_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35_o 38_o 43_o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o nay_o that_o which_o add_v to_o john_n affliction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o worse_o than_o ezekiel_n or_o daniel_n and_o like_o that_o ps_n 102._o 5_o 6._o 1._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v such_o a_o fiery_a trial_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o eminent_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o 2._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o may_v be_v most_o belove_v that_o meet_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o time_n god_n single_v out_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o belove_a for_o the_o great_a suffering_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n find_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 22._o 3._o set_a not_o your_o affection_n on_o your_o country_n or_o habitation_n nor_o seek_v for_o a_o continue_a city_n here_o col._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n you_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o your_o home_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n oh_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o crucify_v you_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o in_o comparison_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 84._o 26_o 27_o 33._o 2._o that_o often_o time_n those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n at_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n general_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o persecution_n when_o other_o believer_n endure_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o reign_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacte_fw-la to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 13._o act_n 14._o 5_o 7_o 19_o and_o ch_n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 13._o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v in_o this_o isle_n and_o thus_o banish_v he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 10_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o etc._n etc._n wherever_o we_o be_v he_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n none_o no_o person_n or_o place_n can_v shut_v out_o his_o light_n and_o instruction_n from_o we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n be_v under_o eminent_a suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o than_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o thing_n to_o they_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o separate_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o though_o their_o enemy_n think_v evil_a against_o they_o in_o persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o yet_o god_n
be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v turn_v from_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o but_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 21._o 35_o 36._o now_o he_o order_v another_o to_o they_o paul_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o act_v 19_o 10._o and_o now_o he_o send_v another_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_n recover_v they_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o one_o may_v plant_v and_o another_o water_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 8._o one_o begin_v and_o another_o finish_v and_o all_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o to_z ephesus_z which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o smyrna_n not_o elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o pergamus_n nor_o thyatira_n but_o act_v 16._o 14._o nor_o philadelphia_n laodicea_n col._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 16._o all_o of_o they_o chief_a city_n as_o some_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o v._o 10._o and_o 11._o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o be_v not_o regardless_o and_o careless_a thereof_o zech._n 5._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o to_o have_v hide_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v dan._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yet_o he_o turn_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o embolden_v he_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o some_o beginning_n of_o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n v._o 11._o and_n being_n turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o lord_n do_v plain_o open_a to_o we_o what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thereby_o when_o he_o open_v this_o mystery_n and_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v salute_v v._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v v._o 11._o 2._o why_o be_v these_o church_n call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o and_o before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o candlestick_n be_v for_o the_o light_n exod._n 35._o 14._o numb_a 4._o 9_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v candlestick_n to_o bear_v the_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o word_n and_o confession_n phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o this_o liberty_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o nay_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v and_o shine_v forth_o this_o excellent_a light_n in_o conversation_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v also_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o candlestick_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v enlighten_v other_o or_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v continual_o hold_v forth_o that_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n as_o candlestick_n what_o use_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o unless_o a_o light_n be_v in_o it_o a_o candlestick_n without_o that_o can_v light_v other_o true_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n and_o they_o be_v light_a body_n and_o have_v the_o light_a abide_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o herein_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n but_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v candlestick_n to_o that_o i_o say_v these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n may_v say_v and_o confess_v as_o that_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o call_v star_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o and_o though_o here_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 3._o candlestick_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o their_o usefulness_n as_o such_o and_o as_o distinct_a body_n and_o society_n one_o from_o another_o be_v but_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o while_o themselves_o also_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o medium_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 6._o isay_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o arise_v glorious_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n their_o work_n who_o have_v have_v mean_n so_o he_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v man_n work_n until_o he_o have_v prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v all_o man_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o or_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o straw_v however_o wicked_a one_o think_v and_o speak_v concern_v he_o mat._n 25._o 26._o he_o first_o fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o and_o then_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 33._o 15._o but_o especial_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n luke_n 13._o 7._o to_o they_o much_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o of_o they_o much_o be_v and_o will_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o isay_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 33_o 37._o 4._o he_o here_o signify_v what_o he_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n not_o their_o word_n or_o profession_n simple_o not_o their_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o their_o work_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o â—ath_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n its_o proper_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 26._o man_n may_v profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o they_o may_v have_v work_n and_o they_o not_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o so_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o rev._n 3._o 2._o or_o work_n and_o not_o the_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n v._o 5._o but_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o church_n work_v he_o take_v notice_n and_o according_a thereto_o either_o approve_v or_o condemn_v the_o father_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o also_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 13._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 11._o and_o say_v he_o who_o â—ath_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12._o man_n may_v talk_v much_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n thaâ—_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n for_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v ps_n 111._o 10._o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o man_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o oh_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v we_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n so_o look_v we_o into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n jam._n 1._o 19_o 25._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o and_o thy_o labour_n like_o that_o remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o produce_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o exercise_v in_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n also_o eph._n 1._o 15._o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o that_o prayer_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o confession_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o and_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n love_n and_o charity_n in_o give_v forgive_a lend_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o travel_v it_o cause_v pain_n and_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o speak_v pray_v visit_a administrate_v to_o the_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n there_o be_v labour_n yea_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o not_o faint_v v._o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n love_n be_v with_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n still_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n man_n may_v labour_v and_o yet_o be_v reprove_v as_o here_o nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o man_n may_v give_v all_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v or_o if_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o their_o love_n wax_v cold_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v or_o punish_v though_o they_o labour_v mat._n 24._o 12_o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n find_v in_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 10._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o mal._n 3._o 16._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o labour_n or_o service_n of_o love_n his_o grace_n be_v produce_v though_o they_o that_o labour_n shall_v forget_v he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o mat._n 10._o 41._o no_o not_o towards_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 6._o 35._o yea_o how_o secret_o soever_o we_o exercise_v charity_n he_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v deliver_v or_o take_v we_o of_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 3._o act._n 10._o 31._o this_o might_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v we_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o name_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 9_o and_o thy_o patience_n even_o thy_o patient_a endure_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thou_o meet_v withal_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v who_o will_v follow_v after_o christ_n they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o evil_a nor_o
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
crooked_a path_n ps_n 56._o 1._o and_o 57_o 1_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o undergo_v from_o the_o world_n from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o with_o ps_n 57_o 4._o if_o their_o fair_a mean_n and_o flattery_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o christ_n disciple_n to_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o will_v then_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 4._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pity_v and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v but_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o design_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v hate_a and_o resist_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o shall_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v more_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o will_v return_v there_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o dispraise_v discommend_v and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o prov._n 28._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v also_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godling_n upon_o they_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o even_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v by_o they_o for_o such_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o fable_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o many_o such_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o do_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o also_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 3._o 4._o 3._o they_o have_v satan_n also_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v walk_v therein_o or_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o tempter_n be_v tempt_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o whether_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o foul_a whether_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o appear_v like_o himself_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o his_o end_n in_o all_o be_v destruction_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n he_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n against_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n they_o have_v therefore_o to_o resist_v stead_n fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o for_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v therewith_o arm_v they_o may_v not_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 78._o 9_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n and_o bow_n or_o suchlike_a weapon_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o their_o enemy_n will_v deride_v at_o they_o but_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o may_v do_v valiant_o through_o he_o they_o may_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o may_v tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a fight_n be_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o crown_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o play_v the_o man_n &_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o blood_n man_n that_o here_o fight_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o fade_a reward_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o in_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n hereafter_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2._o v._n 11_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22._o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o
miss_v of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter-darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o many_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderfulthing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o then_o shall_v stand_v without_o and_o knock_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 25_o 28._o let_v none_o therefore_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o member_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o assure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o continue_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o man_n may_v have_v run_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o in_o conclusion_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7_o 11._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 35._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a path_n however_o they_o may_v begin_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 5._o ezek._n 33._o 13_o 18._o but_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v the_o bless_a person_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o yet_o stand_v and_o keep_v their_o ground_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o will_v present_v they_o holy_a unblameable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o â—etled_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o rev._n 14._o 13._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o together_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v tho_o he_o have_v be_v former_o foil_v and_o prevail_v against_o by_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o if_o again_o he_o bethink_v himself_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o death_n all_o his_o former_a evil_n and_o out-turning_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v against_o he_o nor_o mention_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 18._o 21_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 8._o 47_o 49._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 5._o yea_o with_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n after_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v to_o wit_n when_o once_o he_o have_v do_v fight_v and_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a conqueror_n have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o grapple_v with_o or_o contend_v against_o but_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v afterward_o use_v see_v then_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o all_o be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v of_o this_o usefulness_n to_o we_o to_o engage_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o blood_n even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o long_o we_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o think_v we_o not_o ourselves_o secure_a but_o let_v we_o abide_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o 4._o hold_n we_o fast_v the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 9_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 36._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v or_o worsted_n by_o our_o enemy_n yet_o remember_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v christ_n have_v overcome_v rev._n 3._o 21._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o through_o he_o we_o may_v do_v valiant_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o his_o name_n ps_n 20._o 5._o and_o 60._o 12._o prov._n 18._o 10._o and_o through_o he_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 55_o 57_o 58._o and_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o by_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o in_o token_n of_o victory_n have_v now_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rov_n 7._o 9_o 17._o of_o many_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 15._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 37._o oh_o then_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 1_o
2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n &_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v as_o his_o undoubted_a portion_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n be_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o promise_n be_v christ_n to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n confirm_v they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o suchlike_a language_n to_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new-name_n write_v rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 28._o see_v also_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 12_o 21._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v what_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o man_n repentance_n both_o grace_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o rev._n 2._o 21._o to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v act_v 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n prov._n 1._o 23._o to_o give_v they_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v now_o all_o to_o give_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o and_o may_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v in_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v this_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o that_o follow_v man_n overcome_v and_o be_v consequential_a thereto_o he_o will_v give_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v after_o man_n have_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v hence_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v give_v and_o in_o suchlike_a language_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o before_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o warfare_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o their_o overcome_v he_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o their_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o living-stone_n they_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v joh._n 6._o 35_o 40_o 51_o 55_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o church_n be_v future_a and_o which_o follow_v their_o have_v overcome_v then_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o in_o spirit_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o now_o they_o be_v isay_n 57_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a performance_n hereof_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 25._o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v after_o we_o have_v overcome_v after_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v a_o future_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v immediate_o after_o we_o die_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o thence_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o fight_v or_o go_v to_o or_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o a_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v rev._n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o our_o lord_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v even_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o mind_v this_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16_o 24_o 26._o 2._o we_o may_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v what_o be_v free_a than_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o overcomer_n but_o of_o grace_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wage_n and_o gift_n be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o
make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 22._o nay_o sure_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o upright_o the_o work_n of_o any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 30_o 35._o the_o more_o like_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v love_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a love_n and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n â—ates_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o poverty_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v former_o gain_v to_o they_o and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o glory_n in_o or_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o as_o other_o have_v but_o have_v sell_v that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v that_o field_n in_o which_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n mat._n 5._o 3_o with_o isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o or_o also_o by_o their_o poverty_n we_o may_v understand_v their_o poverty_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n and_o so_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v either_o be_v poor_a when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v and_o prevail_v withal_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n &_o c._n jam._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o or_o also_o and_o rather_o their_o poverty_n appear_v to_o be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v here_o express_v they_o may_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o endure_v they_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o strip_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o they_o may_v be_v impoverish_v by_o their_o enemy_n spoil_v and_o plunder_v of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o may_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o as_o taking_z poverty_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v yet_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o service_n and_o thy_o patience_n v._o 19_o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v need_n of_o and_o have_v patience_n yet_o also_o they_o have_v charity_n and_o work_n and_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 6._o this_o be_v many_o time_n the_o complaint_n of_o person_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o do_v good_a alas_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o have_v it_o not_o when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o a_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o thus_o plead_v indeed_o christ_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n he_o require_v we_o but_o to_o do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n gal._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o too_o frequent_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o person_n be_v poor_a they_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n we_o may_v see_v what_o notice_n our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o these_o all_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 1_o 4._o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o yet_o also_o he_o do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 8._o 2_o 3._o with_o joh._n 13._o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n the_o poverty_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o who_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o against_o and_o who_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v general_o who_o be_v sincere_a fearer_n of_o he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a ps_n 74._o 19_o and_o 73._o 1_o 15._o they_o be_v general_o a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o they_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o 28._o he_o do_v not_o testify_v love_n to_o his_o favourite_n as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o she_o joh._n 14._o 27._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o give_v much_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o their_o possession_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o he_o please_v though_o he_o wrought_v many_o article_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o not_o one_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n withal_o his_o mother_n be_v poor_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o poor_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o rich_a disciple_n yet_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o mother_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v who_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o fisherman_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 27_o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o disciple_n fall_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o yea_o how_o poor_a and_o despise_a they_o remain_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n weak_a despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o help_v we_o
to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v do_v without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o hatred_n and_o evil-will_a towards_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o evil_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 21._o and_o these_o teacher_n it_o seem_v like_o balaam_n teach_v the_o ruler_n to_o lay_v by_o their_o practice_n command_n or_o edict_n such_o stumbling-block_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v as_o too_o too_o many_o now_o also_o do_v in_o our_o day_n ps_n 12._o 1_o 3._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a peace_n and_o nothing_o may_v offend_v we_o ps_n 119._o 165._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v to_o we_o before_o who_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n tho_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n a_o happy_a people_n and_o have_v speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o he_o counsel_v balac_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o false_a prophet_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o herein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o balaam_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o have_v curse_a israel_n deut._n 22._o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o he_o give_v bad_a counsel_n to_o balac_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o for_o while_n god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21_o 23._o but_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n this_o way_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n ps_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o these_o evil_a teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o heathenish_a power_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_a one_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 4._o the_o stumbling-block_n balaam_n counsel_v balac_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o provoke_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 2._o to_o commit_v fornication_n 1._o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o image_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o sinful_a or_o sinful_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 19_o 25_o 28._o for_o if_o you_o then_o eat_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o and_o may_v entice_v other_o to_o or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v ensnare_a to_o one_o self_n for_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v insensible_a ps_n 115._o 4._o and_o 135._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o ultimate_o the_o devil_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o deut._n 32._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o in_o such_o sacrifice_a the_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v isay_n 66._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v though_o the_o eat_a thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o absolute_o yet_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n than_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o forbid_a to_o eat_v lest_o we_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v other_o in_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o tot_fw-la and_z ch_z 10._o 28_o 32._o yea_o and_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v harm_v pollute_a and_o ensnare_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o balaam_n evil_a counsel_n to_o balac_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o these_o teacher_n among_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n do_v teach_v the_o roman_a power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o entice_v and_o urge_v other_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v that_o they_o may_v still_o and_o further_o encroach_v upon_o and_o corrupt_v they_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o intimate_a fellowship_n or_o familiarity_n with_o such_o evil_a one_o and_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o we_o harm_v ourselves_o or_o other_o thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n warn_v his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o and_o because_o israel_n observe_v not_o this_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o much_o evil_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o beathen_a and_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 106._o 35_o 40._o yea_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o all_o evil_a worker_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o follow_v vain_a person_n prov._n 12._o 11._o to_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n not_o to_o go_v lest_o we_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o be_v among_o wine-bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n prov._n 23._o 20_o 35._o and_o ch_n 28._o 29._o 2._o and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n hereby_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v 1._o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o god_n profess_a people_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n so_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o lightness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n that_o she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o with_o â—â—ocks_n jer._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o idol_n have_v they_o commit_v adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o and_o frequent_o idolatry_n be_v call_v fornication_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n make_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o compel_v judah_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 11._o so_o ezek._n 16._o 15_o 34._o rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2_o 4._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n well_o take_v fornication_n to_o mean_a idolatry_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hurtful_a and_o ensnare_a thing_n to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o idolater_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
already_o so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o false_a teacher_n will_v pluck_v away_o christ_n gospel_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v mat._n 13._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 12._o act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o â—need_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o have_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o of_o which_o he_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o abolish_v and_o overcome_v that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 12._o 31._o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o restoration_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n and_o immortality_n and_o into_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o recover_v our_o loss_n into_o himself_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ps_n 98._o 1_o 3_o 4._o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n joh._n 3._o 24._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v eph._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 6_o 10._o these_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o accomplish_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a through_o his_o work_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v to_o we_o ps_n 92._o 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 5_o 8._o and_o 118._o 22_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o their_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o viz._n give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 16_o 17._o 23_o 25._o these_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o at_o all_o time_n by_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 26._o 12._o and_o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n accor_v to_o that_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ps_n 105._o 1_o 5._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n ps_n 9_o 11._o and_o 77._o 12._o isay_n 12._o 14._o and_o also_o by_o christ_n work_n be_v mean_v what_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_o receive_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o even_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v isay_n 26._o 12._o ps_n 138._o 8._o with_o rom._n 1._o 16._o his_o work_n even_o these_o work_n of_o his_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n mat._n 10._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o effect_v by_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o
thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v beside_o he_o ps_n 73._o 25._o this_o gift_n be_v then_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n prov._n 17._o 8._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o light_o esteem_v by_o thou_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o oh_o remember_v this_o yea_o and_o remember_v how_v in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o efficacious_a then_o this_o joyful_a sound_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o turn_v thou_o to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o how_o when_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v jer._n 2._o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o precious_a blood_n display_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thereby_o thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 4_o 5._o thou_o do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2d_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v thou_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 116._o 7_o 9_o 16_o 17._o when_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v first_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v ps_n 26._o 3_o 8._o sin_n be_v render_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4_o and_o all_o idol_n so_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a that_o thou_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 8._o then_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o thou_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o then_o thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o then_o it_o beget_v in_o thou_o love_n inflame_a love_n to_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o contentment_n with_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o confident_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o to_o come_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n that_o thou_o be_v then_o holiness_n to_o he_o give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o can_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o with_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 10_o 12._o this_o he_o direct_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o remember_v even_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v whereto_o he_o direct_v and_o exhort_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v now_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o 1._o remember_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o run_v away_o from_o you_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v keep_v this_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n exod._n 20._o 8._o with_o deut._n 5._o 12._o or_o 2._o remember_v that_o be_v recall_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_n and_o particular_o by_o what_o follow_v viz_o and_o hold_v fast_o so_o remember_v signify_v a_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o isay_n 43._o 16_o 18._o or_o bring_v again_o to_o mind_n as_o remember_v this_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n isay_n 46._o 8_o 9_o or_o a_o recall_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o or_o a_o set_v it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o a_o set_n it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o in_o one_o view_n for_o as_o forget_v be_v a_o cast_n behind_o one_o back_n so_o opposite_a thereto_o remember_v be_v a_o set_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o view_v ezek_n 23._o 25._o and_o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o expression_n thou_o have_v forget_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v o_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o first_o and_o former_a thing_n we_o â—ome_v now_o brief_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o 1._o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v to_o suffer_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v therein_o commend_v and_o what_o blessedness_n we_o do_v at_o first_o partake_v and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o hence_o that_o admonition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 32_o 34._o 2._o the_o forget_v and_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o die_a and_o dead_a condition_n this_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v deadness_n on_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o manifest_v and_o everlasting_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 4._o 3._o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o our_o sad_a condition_n and_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o work_n imperfect_a before_o god_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 12_o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o or_o incline_v unto_o in_o any_o measure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o ps_n 77._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o forgetful_a hearer_n as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o remember_v
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
take_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o as_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o first_o of_o all_o and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o most_o full_a sense_n they_o be_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o however_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o riotous_a person_n drunkard_n such_o as_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n here_o below_o and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v say_v take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o will_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o demean_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v rev._n 6_o 10._o and_o 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 12_o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o upon_o which_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o abide_v all_o the_o woe_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v isay_n 26._o 18_o 21._o rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v also_o be_v signify_v more_o general_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o world_n live_v man_n as_o to_o we_o such_o as_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o dan._n 4._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o these_o may_v all_o be_v call_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o full_a sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o that_o be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o now_o upon_o both_o these_o in_o both_o consideration_n this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o namely_o 1._o to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v friend_n of_o or_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v man_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o day_n prove_v such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v from_o they_o or_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o deut._n 8._o 2_o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o purify_v they_o or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o those_o probation_n and_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 4._o we_o have_v last_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o viz_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o holy_a i_o that_o be_o true_a i_o will_v keep_v thee_o namely_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v that_o â—ast_n so_o here_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n like_o that_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o let_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 24._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n ps_n 91._o 4._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v unto_o and_o entertain_v any_o strange_a voice_n whatsoev_a joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o 1_o pet._n he_o will_v keep_v such_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o out_o of_o it_o while_n and_z as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a this_o he_o can_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 18._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 16._o or_o however_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o ps_n 91._o 10_o 12._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isay_n 43._o 1_o 3._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n mat._n 16._o 18._o ps_n 12._o 6_o 7._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v none_o evil_a whatever_n ps_n 121._o and_o 125._o rom._n 8._o 28_o â—9_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o time_n or_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o exercise_n and_o grief_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 9_o he_o can_v hide_v we_o ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 31._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 26._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o v._o 8._o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 4_o 5._o oh_o then_o hide_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n so_o shall_v we_o never_o fall_v nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ps_n 119._o 165._o and_o 66._o 8_o 12._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10._o in_o this_o promise_n this_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
up_o our_o contenâ—ment_n in_o our_o own_o aâ—â—â—ainments_n and_o receipt_n which_o be_v indeed_o break_a cistern_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n his_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o love_n to_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o his_o jealousy_n when_o his_o love_n be_v abuse_v or_o slight_v be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o lover_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o do_v so_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o as_o here_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o wo_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n do_v send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o such_o he_o will_v abhor_v and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o most_o loathsome_a person_n to_o he_o oh_o how_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o boast_n and_o witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a sinless_a perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o happiness_n now_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o loathsome_a the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o job_n have_v such_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o knowledge_n purity_n innocency_n though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o light_n and_o advantage_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n in_o he_o and_o that_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n once_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 3_o 5._o and_o 42._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o become_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o vileness_n brutishness_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o man_n will_v he_o look_v that_o instead_o of_o boast_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o but_o the_o proud_a the_o rich_a the_o full_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o the_o foolish_a such_o as_o be_v vainglorious_a boaster_n who_o commend_v themselves_o such_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o â—ight_n ps_n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 75._o 4_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o this_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 29._o 23._o be_v we_o but_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o object_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o view_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o and_o consider_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o see_v what_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n oh_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o see_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o bewail_v our_o dimsightedness_n and_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o see_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o great_a incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o inconformity_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n unlovingness_n barrenness_n leanness_n and_o witheredness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o indeed_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o of_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n grace_n abound_v and_o exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n that_o our_o lofty_a look_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o haughty_a heart_n bow_v down_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o humble_a we_o ourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o profitable_a to_o give_v this_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o attainment_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o may_v present_v their_o body_n as_o move_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v according_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1_o 3._o imply_v that_o if_o they_o have_v unsobe_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o hearty_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o these_o do_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o wrath_n as_o here_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n the_o unsobe_a take_v notice_n hereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o puff_v man_n up_o as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o make_v they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o buy_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o help_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n they_o intimate_v that_o time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v rich_a and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o or_o like_v to_o what_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v they_o have_v now_o excellent_a ornament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o therein_o they_o can_v speak_v free_o and_o fluent_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v opposer_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v they_o have_v much_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v their_o lust_n cleanse_v their_o way_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n
the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o hence_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o and_o ch_n 65._o 1_o 2._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o put_v down_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o on_o this_o v._o 18._o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v more_o mind_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n add_v after_o he_o have_v fault_v threaten_v and_o give_v wholesome_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 31_o 33._o though_o for_o their_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o though_o he_o see_v their_o way_n he_o heal_v and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o they_o isay_n 57_o 16_o 18._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o sigh_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o suchlike_a thought_n or_o conclusion_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o loathness_n with_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o chide_v and_o chasten_v they_o even_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v no_o more_o in_o another_o and_o afterward_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o and_o ch_n 11._o 4_o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o now_o acquaint_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n towards_o they_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o wander_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v who_o be_v they_o 1._o general_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v undeniably-manifested_n in_o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o herein_o commend_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o to_o be_v discern_v because_o this_o one_o this_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v dead_a condemn_v to_o die_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o and_o therethorow_a all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v great_a towards_o they_o ps_n 117._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthank-ful_a and_o evil_a psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 46._o but_o 2._o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n prov._n 8._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 21._o with_o a_o love_n of_o wellpleasedness_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n ps_n 147._o 16_o 11._o and_o 145._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 103._o 11_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o though_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v viz._n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v i_o rebuke_v namely_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o and_o chasten_v viz._n inflict_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o ps_n 6._o 1._o and_o 38._o 1._o and_o usual_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v he_o first_o â—hews_v they_o with_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o 5._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 10_o 11._o job_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v when_o need_n be_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n the_o simple_a who_o love_v their_o simplicity_n and_o scorner_n who_o delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v also_o chasten_v visit_n and_o and_o try_v they_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o especial_o and_o more_o frequent_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n ps_n 73._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o â—e_n correct_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o people_n ps_n 94._o 8_o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ps_n 94._o 12_o 13._o and_o 11._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 11_o 13._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v she_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v all_o such_o may_v and_o do_v need_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastened_a even_o such_o also_o as_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v only_o when_o need_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n either_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o or_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o some_o pollute_a thing_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o or_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o
be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n 2._o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_n there_o be_v a_o rain_n bow_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n he_o that_o sit_v namely_o in_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o rule_n dominion_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a before_o who_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v honour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o show_v on_o vers_n 2._o this_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o glorious_a one_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o in_o sight_n or_o appearance_n like_v to_o a_o jasper-stone_n and_o a_o sardine_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thus_o represent_v to_o man_n to_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o some_o small_a intimation_n of_o he_o in_o finite_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o yea_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o 1._o though_o they_o in_o some_o little_a degree_n declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 19_o 1._o particular_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n like_o a_o jasperâ—stone_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o signify_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almightiness_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o precious_a stone_n a_o saphire_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o which_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o jasper_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v so_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 11._o and_o whoever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n job_n 9_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 44._o this_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n to_o wit_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 43_o 45._o but_o the_o jasper_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o for_o its_o transparent_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—er_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v most_o full_o true_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o may_v see_v light_a psal_n 36_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o have_v light_a and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_a wisdom_n as_o these_o word_n be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a show_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n dan._n 5._o 11_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 28._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v perfect_a therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o job_n 36._o 4._o so_o as_o he_o discern_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139._o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o with_o this_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v most_o right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 24._o 12._o and_o chap._n 15._o 3._o and_o he_o now_o give_v light_n to_o we_o and_o be_v light_a to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o psal_n 43._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n will_v give_v light_n and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o we_o in_o our_o darkness_n psal_n 27._o 1._o micah_n 7._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v she_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o with_o vers_n 23._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a light_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o manner_n of_o impurity_n or_o unholiness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o darkness_n frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o contrary_o light_n signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n prov._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 5._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o one_o that_o can_v look_v on_o evil_n one_o that_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o again_o on_o vers_n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n viz._n a_o ruby_n exod._n 28._o 17._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 20._o this_o precious_a stone_n be_v call_v a_o sardine_n from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n a_o ruby_n from_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v ruddy_a like_o a_o young_a fresh-coloured_n man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n lam._n 4._o 7._o instead_o of_o the_o ruby_n or_o sardine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 1._o 26._o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_o upon_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o be_v ruddy_a even_o like_o a_o ruby_n cant._n 5._o 10._o with_o lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o ruby_n though_o yet_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v they_o and_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 15._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o sardine-stone_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o
thundering_n may_v be_v mean_v token_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n witness_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o jer._n 7._o 25_o 29._o mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o 16_o 18._o to_o they_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o imprecation_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o psal_v 83._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censor_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o â—arth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o when_o mâ—ses_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9_o 22_o 23._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o 3._o 3_o 7_o 8._o and_o by_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v preparation_n to_o and_o forerunner_n of_o great_a wrath_n if_o man_n will_v not_o turn_v nor_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o praemonition_n and_o forewarning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n then_o immediate_o after_o be_v declare_v god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 16._o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o indeed_o usual_o god_n do_v give_v warning_n before_o he_o execute_v severe_a judgement_n and_o thunder_v before_o he_o send_v hail_n or_o order_n a_o storm_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o before_o he_o strike_v isa_n 26._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 6._o he_o put_v man_n in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o his_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o his_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v his_o name_n and_o know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jeâ—ovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 15_o 18._o in_o this_o order_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o then_o after_o break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 10._o 12_o 15._o lightning_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n dan._n 6._o 26._o with_o prov._n 16._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v psal_n 77._o 18._o and_o again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v psal_n 97._o 4._o and_o by_o his_o lightning_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o scatter_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o testify_a displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o kiss_v believe_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o son_n as_o witness_v and_o reveal_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o psal_n 18._o 14_o 15._o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n thereto_o and_o forewarning_n of_o great_a be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o discover_v man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o hos_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o and_o these_o lightning_n be_v lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n as_o here_o thundering_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 28._o 26._o and_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 25_o 26._o and_o lightning_n â—or_a the_o rain_n psal_n 135._o 7._o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stoâ—m_n approach_v and_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n job_n 26._o 14._o in_o which_o his_o wonderful_a power_n be_v sound_v forth_o and_o discover_v hence_o that_o challenge_n or_o demand_v have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o job_n 40._o 9_o by_o his_o thundering_n he_o make_v such_o stouthearted_a one_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o exod._n 9_o 23_o 33._o job_n 40._o 9_o 12._o and_o by_o both_o expression_n to_o wit_n lightning_n and_o thundering_n there_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o black_a day_n a_o gloomy_a day_n portend_v and_o precede_v a_o storm_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o amos_n 4._o 12._o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v afterward_o add_v therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o another_o prophet_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o voice_n to_o wit_n loud_a and_o awaken_n call_v in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n bâ—â—ause_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v tâ—_n repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 26._o 10._o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v just_o etc._n etc._n miâ—_n 6._o 8_o 10._o isa_n 33._o 10_o 11._o hence_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o this_o voice_n present_o follow_v and_o this_o monitory_a imprecation_n and_o good_a counsel_n be_v give_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n all_o you_o god_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 5_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v order_v to_o we_o by_o he_o whole_a throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o
in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_n and_o danger_n whereto_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v here_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n take_v those_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v weak_a near_a to_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n towards_o and_o tender_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o great_a infirmity_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o flock_n first_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n john_n observe_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n he_o first_o write_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o little_a child_n to_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o chap._n 15._o 13_a christ_n gather_v his_o young_a and_o tender_a chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n like_o a_o hen_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o ravenous_a â—owls_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n matth._n 23._o 37._o with_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v therefore_o engage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n who_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76._o 11._o and_o 89._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n consider_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o tremble_a while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n hâ—bak_v 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v they_o also_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o let_v their_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o 4._o what_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o answ_n 1._o by_o eye_v here_o some_o understand_v quick-sighted_a man_n such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o quick_a understanding_n who_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v be_v call_v eye_n so_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n his_o father-in-law_n leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o or_o for_o eye_n numb_a 10._o 29_o 31._o and_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a job_n 29._o 15._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o the_o mystical_a or_o congregational_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o person_n compare_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o other_o also_o be_v to_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13-21_a and_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o among_o they_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a understanding_n that_o be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v call_v seer_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o prophet_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v for_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o so_o the_o people_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 30._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a their_o teacher_n thus_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v he_o there_o mean_v by_o eye_n he_o show_v what_o he_o intend_v thereby_o in_o what_o follow_v immediate_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v isa_n 29._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n eye_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o include_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v hereto_o to_o lift_v up_o some_o above_o measure_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o nor_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o shall_v only_o see_v by_o these_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n for_o these_o eye_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o we_o have_v see_v isa_n 29._o 10_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o imitater_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereto_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_v may_v be_v also_o and_o most_o full_o mean_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o some_o degree_n as_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o though_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v full_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_a i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n say_v in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o general_a say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o so_o eye_v signify_v knowledge_n numb_a 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o job_n 28._o 21._o or_o understand_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o age_n they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o compare_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a 1_o john_n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o many_o righteous_a one_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o fâ—ther_n give_v he_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n
say_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o these_o wing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o all_o youthful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o luk._n 3._o 7._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o matth._n 10._o 23._o rev_n 14._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o excite_v timothy_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o they_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o inward_a furniture_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o live_a creature_n not_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o see_v note_n before_o on_o vers_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o so_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o col._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n like_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o that_o affirm_v of_o the_o believe_a roman_n chap._n 15._o 13._o prov._n 24._o 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v open_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 97-100_a 104_o 105_o 129_o 130._o they_o do_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eye-slave_n the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o rev._n 19_o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o flee_v which_o denote_v to_o we_o their_o zeal_n and_o swistness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o wing_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o your_o virtue_n zeal_n courage_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o man_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a galat._n 4._o 17_o 18._o with_o prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n isa_n 44._o 19_o 29._o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o worship_v he_o aright_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o â—ry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 6._o 3._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o their_o incessant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n and_o labour_n for_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o incessant_a service_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v even_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o beast-worshipper_n in_o chap._n 14._o 11._o though_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o this_o here_o of_o the_o delightful_a service_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o and_o these_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o worship_v the_o beast_n these_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o their_o exercise_n like_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v for_o they_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 149._o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o incessantness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n assure_v to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_v for_o he_o there_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n which_o lay_v thereupon_o which_o rest_n these_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o but_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n he_o say_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o rest_v not_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n follow_v i_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o unwearied_a exercise_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o like_o that_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o rest_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cessation_n from_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o incessant_a service_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
praise_n or_o signify_v praise_n as_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n or_o glory_n john_n 9_o 24._o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 12._o 43._o mat._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o that_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorisi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o these_o two_o word_n praise_v and_o glorify_v be_v use_v as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n as_o thou_o have_v praise_n the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_a dan._n 5._o 13._o now_o thus_o understand_v the_o expression_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v supreme_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o only_o so_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n he_o be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o praise_n chap._n 17._o 12_o 14._o psal_n 109._o 1._o and_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v when_o they_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o then_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o or_o by_o glory_v we_o may_v understand_v a_o inward_o excellent_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n which_o they_o have_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o or_o they_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n lustre_n splendour_n brightness_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n like_o a_o jasper-stone_n ver_fw-la 2._o whereto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o see_v luke_n 9_o 31._o act_n 22._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o with_o exod._n 34._o 29_o 30._o so_o whereas_o in_o luke_n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n glory_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o thus_o express_v we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 18._o and_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o roâ—k_n and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 10_o 12._o and_o honour_n this_o they_o also_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n likewise_o do_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v muchwhat_a in_o signification_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n and_o indeed_o by_o they_o both_o in_o general_n yea_o by_o all_o three_o be_v signify_v they_o give_v he_o worship_n or_o they_o herein_o oâ—_n hereby_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v god_n say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o by_o honour_n particular_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o ascribe_v divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 43._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o the_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o honour_v god_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n honour_v he_o compare_v isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o be_v explicate_v present_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v wâ—rship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o 14._o and_o this_o honour_v he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o create_v being_n whatever_n and_o also_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inconceivable_a inferiority_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o glorious_a honour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11-16_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o and_o thanks_o this_o also_o they_o render_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v oft_o call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 105._o 1._o and_o 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1._o 29._o and_o 136._o 1_o 2_o 3-26_a see_v luk._n 17._o 16._o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o jesus_n be_v there_o she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n fâ—r_v this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o she_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o do_v likewise_o as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 28-38_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o yea_o and_o thanks_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 116._o 3_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n come_v and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v always_o into_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 4_o 5._o and_o 95._o 1_o 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v always_o offer_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o our_o altar_n and_o highpriest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 10-15_a thus_o daniel_n three_o time_n a-day_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o however_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o open_v this_o book_n as_o also_o be_v all_o infernal_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a yet_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o all_o creature_n begin_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v none_o can_v loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o open_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o to_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o or_o so_o read_v it_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o none_o be_v able_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n skill_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o business_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n compare_v exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o with_o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o solomon_n pray_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n to_o wit_n without_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9-12_a in_o this_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n demand_v of_o daniel_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o dan._n 2._o 20-22_a with_o ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o dan._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n none_o be_v able_a none_o have_v wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o for_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o none_o can_v find_v out_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o eccl._n 8._o 17._o job_n 4._o 18._o dan._n 4._o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v able_a man_n for_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 26._o 8._o they_o have_v power_n or_o might_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 15._o 8._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o luk._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o nor_o have_v this_o strong_a angel_n who_o make_v the_o proclamation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o authority_n a_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_a to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v righteous_o do_v or_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v so_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o james_n 1._o 13._o with_o gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o almighty_a but_o he_o be_v indeed_o also_o holy_a almighty_a holy_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n none_o have_v authority_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n thereto_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o have_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v that_o have_v this_o authority_n give_v he_o to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o account_n here_o 4._o as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ability_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o thus_o also_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n worthy_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v merit_v such_o a_o high_a favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v for_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v able_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16._o see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o effect_n the_o inability_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n john_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o renew_v and_o repeat_v their_o unworthiness_n or_o inability_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n note_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v and_o at_o sometime_o do_v weep_v here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v sometime_o weep_v sore_a and_o tear_n may_v be_v on_o their_o cheek_n as_o lam._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n jer._n 30._o 5-7_a thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v â—lessed_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v nâ—w_o luk._n 6._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 20._o 33._o indeed_o they_o be_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 13_a to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v also_o when_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v they_o have_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o divers_a temptation_n yet_o then_o believe_v they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13_o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o god_n afflict_v once_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o merry_a heart_n mean_v time_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o when_o their_o belly_n tremble_v and_o their_o lip_n quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16-18_a these_o two_o may_v well_o consist_v together_o but_o though_o they_o do_v always_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n
sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o 1-4-7-9_a john_n 1._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 9_o 9-11_a or_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n they_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n or_o for_o 2_o or_o three_o house_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o statute_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o exod._n 12._o 3-14_a now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o john_n 1._o 29._o with_o exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a heb._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o the_o pashcal_a lamb_n be_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n hereby_o he_o be_v become_v and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 25._o 6._o mat._n 22._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v continual_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51-56_a 57_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n hence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n institute_v his_o supper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26-28_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a and_o indeed_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v always_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o greatness_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v &_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n in_o all_o commend_v rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o whoso_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v exod._n 12._o 5._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19-21_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-22_a he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o so_o call_v to_o denote_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o all_o his_o endure_n and_o suffering_n even_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isai_n 53._o 7_o 8._o with_o act._n 8._o 32-35_a luke_n 10._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v gentle_a in_o all_o he_o endure_v and_o patient_a towards_o all_o isai_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v his_o yoâ—e_n upon_o we_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isai_n 42._o 18-21_a matth._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 13_a 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o which_o saying_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v so_o once_o and_o but_o once_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26-28_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 9_o 12-27_a 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v prophetical_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 28._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o spotless_a lamb_n one_o that_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o suffer_v and_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a act._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch._n 10._o 38-40_a and_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o psal_n 22._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isai_n 53._o 5-10_a he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 25._o gen._n 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v john_n 18._o 11._o oh_o wonderful_a grace_n oh_o unparalleled_a love_n both_o in_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o chap._n 4._o 8-10-12-14_a 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o now_o so_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o god_n raise_v he_o again_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2._o 24-36_a luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v his_o flesh_n do_v
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 2._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n ouâ—_n of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v this_o by_o thy_o blood_n 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o he_o so_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v he_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o may_v here_o for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o redeem_n or_o buy_v do_v the_o saint_n here_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o which_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 15_o 19_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v under_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o become_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 9-19_a and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22-24_a he_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o by_o deny_v he_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o redeem_a they_o who_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 6._o he_o have_v buy_v all_o man_n with_o a_o precious_a price_n and_o his_o they_o be_v psal_n 100_o 13_a he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n abolish_v their_o first_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v it_o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-14_a and_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o lordship_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o thus_o redeem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v fundamental_o suppose_v and_o include_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n viz._n thou_o be_v slay_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n also_o which_o he_o be_v now_o work_v during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n wherein_o he_o be_v buy_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o expression_n speak_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_z reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o redemption_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o follow_a work_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v work_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o redeem_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sensâ—_n be_v teach_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o redeem_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o yet_o harken_v not_o to_o hâ—s_a commandment_n but_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a isa_n 48._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o do_v buy_v they_o off_o themselves_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o maid_n for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o may_v be_v they_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o or_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o purify_v they_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14_o gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o this_o redeem_n he_o here_o direct_o speak_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v apt_a occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v glorious_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v hereafter_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n further_o now_o between_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v several_a difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n some_o of_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o mention_v and_o which_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o effect_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o they_o without_o they_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n viz._n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12-16_a isa_n 45._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v though_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n be_v redeem_v they_o
yet_o too_o many_o close_a their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o christ_n shall_v heal_v they_o mâ—t._n 13._o 15._o by_o observe_v â—â—ing_n vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 3._o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effect_v at_o once_o when_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o not_o so_o but_o at_o several_a time_n in_o several_a age_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a time_n time_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v now_o or_o be_v former_o a_o redeem_a people_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o redeem_v unto_o god_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—e_v so_o hereafter_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 4._o 3._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-swelling_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 14._o but_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o price_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o due_a season_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 3._o 4-7-9_a tit._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o but_o to_o this_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o 5._o those_o who_o be_v only_o redeem_v or_o buy_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassionate_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n isa_n 63._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o delightful_a and_o well-pleased_a love_n of_o love_n of_o complacency_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o vers_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o that_o effect_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o man_n and_o do_v effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n in_o man_n understanding_n about_o and_o expressing_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o by_o his_o do_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o command_v thereby_o though_o yet_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 34._o but_o if_o righteousness_n can_v have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n even_o by_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o thrice_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o and_o thus_o he_o cry_v out_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o drink_v it_o for_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 8._o with_o joh._n 18._o 11._o but_o for_o instruction_n to_o we_o even_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o never_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o father_n commandment_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v it_o or_o we_o must_v have_v drink_v it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 25-27_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v we_o so_o by_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20-22_a as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11-13_a 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 16-19-21_a 2._o by_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o might_n or_o strength_n simple_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o god_n lâ—id_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o but_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o first_o and_o fundamental_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o evidence_v even_o in_o his_o weakness_n and_o humiliation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23-25_a in_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o mighty_a arm_n wrought_v wonderful_o and_o bright_o appear_v he_o redeem_v they_o thereout_o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o mighty_a hand_n simple_o deut._n 9_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 21._o psal_n 136._o 11_o 12._o but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o work_n be_v effect_v through_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o not_o by_o strength_n simple_o but_o rather_o through_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n gal._n 3._o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v him_z that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23-25_a if_o power_n simple_o and_o strength_n of_o arm_n will_v have_v redeem_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v abase_v for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v be_v 3._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o blood_n not_o by_o money_n not_o by_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o among_o man_n ordinary_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n prov._n 13._o 8._o and_o though_o under_o the_o law_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n exod._n 30._o 12-15_a 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o 30._o yet_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o god_n without_o money_n isa_n 52._o 3._o with_o chap._n 53._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n a_o great_a ransom_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v not_o deliver_v we_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o redeemer_n be_v poor_a mat._n 17._o 27._o luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 9_o 58._o joh._n 6._o 15._o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o pâ—il_n 3._o 4-7-9_a 4._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o blood_n but_o not_o by_o any_o
the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 14_o 17._o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o joâ—n_n 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 12._o 5._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o also_o say_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o consider_v what_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o work_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joâ—n_n 3._o 14_o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o compare_n jam._n 1._o 18._o with_o rev._n 14._o 4._o yea_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o to_o be_v redeem_v thereby_o from_o evil_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a thought_n principle_n way_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o kindred_n and_o nâ—erest_a relation_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n before_o all_o matth._n 10._o 37_o 39_o luke_n 14._o 26-33_a gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 1-10_a 11._o yea_o it_o seem_v the_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a hence_o in_o that_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o here_o be_v slay_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n compare_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o rev._n 14._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v go_v unto_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o land_n unto_o a_o good_a land_n and_o a_o large_a a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 8_o 1â—_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o that_o â—e_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 6._o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 20._o 5_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o and_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a we_o can_v live_v nor_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o o_o then_o let_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o vain_a sinful_a one_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o and_o be_v separate_v and_o toâ—ch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n â—nto_fw-la we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16-18_a with_o exod._n 8._o 23._o â—_o in_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o on_o earth_n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16._o and_o 103._o 1-6_a and_o 116._o eph._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o first_o and_o fundamental_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v and_o be_v everlasting_o commend_v to_o mankind_n but_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o also_o merry_o sing_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pollution_n and_o pollute_a relation_n and_o companion_n verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n which_o they_o sing_v merry_o and_o skilful_o upon_o their_o harp_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n lay_v down_o why_o they_o render_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o meet_v and_o their_o reasonable_a service_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n do_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v further_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v hereafter_o in_o due_a season_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v further_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o these_o word_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o again_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v speak_v something_o again_o to_o they_o though_o we_o speak_v over_o again_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o also_o do_v the_o same_o use_v before_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o or_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n or_o reign_v 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o for_o whosoever_o exalâ—â—_n himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v matth._n 23._o 12._o they_o do_v not_o take_v hornâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v or_o will_v do_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o robber_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v climb_v up_o to_o their_o conceit_a honour_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o through_o the_o door_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v dan._n 11._o 14._o as_o these_o self-exalters_a have_v do_v also_o in_o our_o time_n as_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o neither_o confess_v say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o ever_o be_v any_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o certain_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n act._n 5._o
39_o no_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o who_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 12_o 16._o thus_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o religious_o worship_v that_o raise_v up_o these_o poor_a one_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o these_o needy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o for_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v and_o exalt_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o dignity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o no_o say_v they_o but_o thou_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o king_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o king_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o right_a seed_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o 25._o 25._o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o matth._n 4._o 23._o and_o 13._o 19-38_a and_o chap._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o birth_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7-16_a with_o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o first_o thing_n requisite_a to_o their_o be_v make_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v king_n namely_o be_v bear_v of_o seed-royal_a as_o in_o this_o world_n none_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n whatever_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n soever_o they_o have_v and_o how_o beautiful_a amiable_a or_o well-deserving_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed-royal_a they_o must_v not_o inherit_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a iniquity_n in_o they_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o person_n be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a crooked_a deform_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o right_a seed_n they_o be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o who_o be_v king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o of_o man_n doctrine_n or_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23-25_a with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8-10_a 14._o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o than_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30._o 31._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 5._o 19-21_a eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9-11_a or_o as_o here_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v redeem_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n and_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisy_v they_o unto_o himself_o peculiar_a one_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o 21._o 27._o he_o be_v save_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 5-7_a heb._n 12._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 29_o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o childlike_a boldness_n and_o be_v seal_v they_o herewith_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o now_o these_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o while_o they_o be_v under_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_v come_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o his_o fellow_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v to_o be_v heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20-27_a psal_n 105._o 15._o act._n 11._o 26._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 19-21_a eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4-8-11_a mat._n 5_o 5-9_a 5._o and_o thus_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a and_o chap._n 19_o 28_o 29._o and_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o hope_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 26-28_a and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n even_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o every_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o
with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 4._o 15-17_a 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6-8-10_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a but_o still_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 10-15_a and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o say_v they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n but_o here_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o indeed_o he_o who_o be_v original_o and_o immediate_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o how_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o their_o god_n we_o have_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n show_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n remember_v and_o sing_v of_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o merry_o and_o rejoice_o sound_a upon_o their_o harp_n those_o musical_a instrument_n of_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o whole_o of_o grace_n 2._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o do_v also_o upon_o their_o harp_n and_o with_o their_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n merry_o and_o melodious_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v they_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o whole_a song_n we_o may_v see_v they_o joyful_o and_o skilful_o sound_v forth_o upon_o their_o harp_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o thou_o waste_v slay_v that_o summary_o contain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o second_o however_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v reigâ—_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 7-9_a oh_o let_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v thankful_o hold_v fast_o by_o its_o receiver_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v not_o do_o reign_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o future_a business_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o king_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o rev._n 17._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o as_o here_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o with_o thankfulness_n sing_v and_z rejoicing_z acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v an_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o or_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o speak_v unto_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o must_v reign_v 2._o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v so_o reign_v 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall-reign_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15-18_a all_o such_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n reign_v as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n or_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v be_v since_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v rom._n 4._o 13-16_a with_o gal._n 3._o 7-9_a 16_o 17_o 29._o the_o wâ—iters_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n psal_n 37._o 9-11_a mat._n 5._o 5._o whereto_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o among_o these_o reigner_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v as_o principal_a one_o such_o saint_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16-18_a with_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 10._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6-8_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o among_o these_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a one_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o be_v so_o here_o i_o mean_v be_v include_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o under_v undue_o by_o we_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 15_a 6._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 6._o 20._o with_o mat._n 19_o 27-29_a and_o so_o in_o short_a the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n shall_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o vers_n 26-28_a 2._o and_o as_o be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o consider_v
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
judg._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o have_v good_a man_n also_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o indeed_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v worship_v even_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o but_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v this_o honour_n he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n who_o create_v all_o angel_n and_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isay_n 42._o 8._o for_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o know_v not_o any_o isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 44._o 8._o and_o 45._o 5._o 6._o 18._o 21._o 22._o and_o 46._o 9_o jâ—el_n 2._o 17._o hence_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o there_o only_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o alone_a mediator_n rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 7._o 17._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o mark_v 12._o 32_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o but_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o but_o one_o even_o by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n worship_n angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n fall_v down_o before_o or_o come_v to_o god_n in_o their_o worshipping_n by_o their_o image_n or_o suppose_a image_n likeness_n or_o picture_n isay_n 42._o 8._o a_o form_v god_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isay_n 44._o 10._o and_o they_o even_o unman_n and_o much_o more_o un-christian_n themselves_o who_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o worship_n graven_n image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 44._o 17_o 19_o ch_z 46._o 9_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o graven_n image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 15_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o all_o of_o man_n make_v be_v abominable_a to_o he_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n or_o angel_n ps_n 97._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 11._o 3._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o denote_v they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v worshipper_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o we_o have_v say_v worship_n be_v a_o homage_n and_o service_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n from_o all_o about_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v ps_n 76._o 11._o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o about_o he_o ps_n 89._o 7._o and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v ps_n 103._o 20._o and_o 148._o 2_o 5._o rev._n 7._o 11._o nehem._n 9_o 6._o with_o luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n heb._n 1._o 6._o with_o ps_n 97._o 7._o for_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o be_v create_v also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o appear_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n denote_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v and_o say_v true_o concern_v solomon_n servant_n and_o minister_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5_o 8._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o these_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v herein_o happy_a and_o honourable_a in_o that_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o see_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n rev._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 19_o with_o mat._n 5._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 14._o 10._o 5._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o look_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o even_o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v one_o cherub_n on_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n on_o the_o other_o end_n even_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o towards_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o and_o 37._o 7_o 9_o so_o these_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 6._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o behold_v the_o father_n mat._n 18._o 10._o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o but_o through_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v about_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o when_o they_o look_v towards_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o behold_v he_o through_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o through_o this_o most_o glorious_a image_n or_o express_v character_n of_o god_n person_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o when_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o many_o general_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o none_o have_v know_v or_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o saying_n angel_n may_v be_v include_v also_o see_v mat._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o as_o
also_o ps_n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 149._o 1_o 6._o 3._o with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z denote_v their_o instantness_n and_o earnestness_n as_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o wave_v they_o from_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lamb._n thus_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o so_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o their_o loud_a voice_n as_o if_o they_o resolve_v herewith_o to_o excel_v and_o outvoice_v they_o who_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n ps_n 62._o 2_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o no_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n rev._n 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o where_o do_v they_o say_v it_o 1._o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n answ_n to_o that_o we_o may_v here_o in_o general_n say_v 1._o they_o say_v or_o speak_v right_a and_o true_a thing_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lip_n be_v right_a before_o god_n as_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v liâ—t_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a isay_n 45._o 19_o they_o may_v be_v herald_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o loud_a voice_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v good_a news_n they_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n of_o mankind_n as_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o even_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o and_o rejoice_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 9_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v proclamation_n thereof_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o ch_n 12._o 44_o 47._o sad_a news_n may_v be_v whisper_v out_o as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o do_v it_o many_o time_n privy_o and_o in_o secret_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o housetop_n luke_n 12._o 3._o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n isay_n 52._o 7_o 8._o nahum_n 1._o 15._o and_o so_o that_o which_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v both_o true_a and_o good_a a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understanding_n put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v she_o so_o loud_o and_o open_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v she_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o right_a thing_n hear_v say_v she_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o where_o do_v they_o say_v this_o or_o speak_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o â—ate_z thereon_o to_o hear_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o displease_v therewith_o for_o they_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o though_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o joyful_o harmonious_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o dishonour_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v the_o father_n be_v also_o glorify_v for_o he_o devise_v this_o bless_a mean_n and_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o job_n 33._o 24._o he_o prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o raise_v he_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o give_v he_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o that_o than_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 13._o he_o be_v serve_v when_o the_o son_n be_v kiss_v ps_n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o one_o angel_n celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o declare_v his_o praise-worthiness_n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 37_o 38._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n to_o wit_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n praise_v the_o lamb_n they_o mention_v not_o any_o favour_n do_v for_o they_o by_o he_o as_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 16._o more_o particular_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v 2._o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o as_o the_o saint_n v._o 7_o 10._o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v not_o themselves_o but_o one_o who_o have_v by_o in_o heritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29_o 34_o 36._o these_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o strength_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o herein_o in_o substance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o think_v they_o be_v most_o or_o best_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o their_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n even_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v his_o whole_a abasement_n humiliation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o ch_z 1._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5._o i_o myself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o you_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o be_o able_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v temp_v and_o be_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o i_o have_v be_v poor_a also_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8._o 20._o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o mark_n 15._o 41._o i_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o i_o know_v your_o sorrow_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n for_o i_o also_o have_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v you_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o you_o isay_n 63._o 9_o ps_n 103._o 13_o 15._o he_o know_v trouble_n and_o trial_n by_o experience_n as_o gen._n 30._o 27._o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v compassionate_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n seâ—_n before_o you_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o so_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n therein_o nor_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o poverty_n which_o be_v order_v to_o you_o nothing_o now_o in_o they_o to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o and_o i_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_v in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n which_o you_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 3._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n &_o tribulation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o dispense_v to_o you_o in_o all_o your_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o due_a time_n i_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n he_o now_o propound_v to_o &_o set_v before_o they_o &_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o five_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a now_o rich_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rich_a in_o faith_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o may_v yet_o by_o faith_n be_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a and_o enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n also_o free_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o these_o smyrnian_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n riches_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 7._o they_o have_v riches_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 20._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o endure_v whatever_o be_v order_v to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v hearty_o â—leave_v to_o and_o follow_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v undo_v and_o bring_v to_o suffering_n and_o poverty_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v after_o he_o well_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thou_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v rich_a with_o true_a riches_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o and_o he_o will_v enrich_v thou_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o any_o of_o these_o uncertain_a one_o with_o a_o good_a and_o endure_a substance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n hereof_o or_o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o nay_o indeed_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v they_o also_o rom._n 8._o 28._o tribulation_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v great_a riches_n by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 26._o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_v be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o mark_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o ps_n 56._o 8_o 9_o not_o only_o life_n be_v they_o but_o death_n and_o all_o affliction_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a now_o in_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n the_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o compound_n condition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o now_o quiver_n and_o tremble_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o